secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
not_o how_o apt_o his_o own_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o uere_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v in_o good_a form_n and_o true_o reason_n thus_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o grant_v ergo_fw-la these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a and_o without_o fallax_fw-la again_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o of_o his_o own_o position_n and_o principle_n a_o other_o necessary_a argument_n may_v soon_o grow_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a all_o church_n that_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n keapte_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v better_o advise_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n m._n jewel_n alleginge_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o douchelande_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n saithe_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o 4._o what_o then_o no_o man_n deni_v you_o this_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o whave_v strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n jewel_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soundinge_a that_o one_o word_n amen_o ánswear_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o quire_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commendinge_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la saithe_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboaâ—_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empty_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n mystagogicis_fw-la in_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la soecula_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v 75._o priest_n as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—uo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_n the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o that_o with_o this_o special_a note_n of_o remembrance_n in_o the_o margin_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v it_o appear_v his_o solution_n be_v very_o short_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o then_o for_o where_o as_o i_o say_v the_o common_a service_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n and_o other_o place_n within_o italy_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a for_o that_o then_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a natural_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n &_o that_o therefore_o arnobius_n call_v the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n &_o further_o say_v that_o long_o after_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrica_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n in_o latin_a &_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v what_o then_o i_o allege_v the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n basile_n 4._o that_o the_o sound_n of_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n prayeinge_v in_o the_o church_n together_o seem_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o whave_v beatinge_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n galat._n the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n soundinge_a out_o amen_n together_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o thunder_n likewise_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n commune_v preces_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populo_fw-la 18._o &_o à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populê°_n sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n common_a petition_n be_v make_v together_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n all_o together_o say_v one_o prayer_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o then_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n why_o what_o then_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o thauthoritie_n of_o arnobius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v they_o all_o away_o with_o these_o two_o vain_a syllable_n what_o then_o he_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n that_o be_v barbarous_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a &_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n mere_a barbarous_a hereafter_o god_n willinge_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a large_o &_o at_o full_a of_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n tongue_n it_o may_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o good_a steed_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o show_v these_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o they_o be_v special_o sanctify_v above_o other_o that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v make_v our_o common_a petition_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o other_o tongue_n we_o may_v not_o make_v they_o touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o other_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n m._n harding_n answer_v so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n what_o he_o say_v untrueth_n for_o he_o avoutch_v the_o thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n know_v to_o be_v apparent_a false_a that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n now_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n say_v he_o answer_v then_o as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v he_o take_v no_o shame_n to_o say_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o the_o priest_n thus_o by_o this_o resolution_n he_o answer_v that_o answer_v nothing_o he_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v demand_v nor_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o be_v short_a he_o answer_v that_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o answearinge_v and_o not_o answearinge_v in_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n 18._o but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
cùm_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la laudes_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la accipis_fw-la then_o shall_v thou_o receive_v sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o offere_v thou_o self_n upon_o thy_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o thy_o father_n or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v neither_o have_v god_n appoint_v any_o certain_a order_n of_o owtwarde_a priesthood_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n every_o faitheful_a christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n either_o of_o malice_n take_v occasion_n chrisma_n or_o of_o ignorance_n be_v deceive_v s._n cyprian_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ordinari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sanctimoniae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la al_n that_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o daâ—â—y_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n origen_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la 2._o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n al_n that_o be_v bathe_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n even_o as_o peter_n saithe_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n yowe_o be_v the_o choose_a stock_n and_o the_o kinge_o priesthood_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v roman_n holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offerâ—_n cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la 1._o every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v inuicem_fw-la expectate_v ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la wait_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 11._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v together_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_n à _fw-la subdito_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o ministration_n only_o except_v the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o it_o appear_v by_o these_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o unblouddy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o his_o mass_n memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circunstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o else_o which_o do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a come_v together_o noman_n have_v authority_n thus_o to_o mince_v his_o logic_n but_o m._n hardinge_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n he_o have_v make_v a_o endless_a sacrifice_n he_o himself_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n 9_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o thowe_n be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o not_o any_o mortal_a creature_n or_o worldly_a wight_n but_o thou_o only_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o priest_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sanctify_v by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n s._n peter_n saithe_v 2._o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcilinge_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n saithe_v 5._o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o m._n hardinge_n 1_o and_o his_o fellow_n doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v let_v christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yeldinge_n up_o the_o spirit_n he_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hereby_o my_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v hereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o better_a s._n peter_n saithe_v 3._o christ_n offer_v up_o we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n s._n paul_n saithe_v through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 4._o what_o then_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o tell_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o contrary_a wise_a he_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n or_o how_o dare_v he_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o receive_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o favour_n and_o favourable_o and_o fatherly_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o request_n for_o thus_o he_o bid_v his_o prayer_n even_o in_o his_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o secreteste_a and_o devouteste_a part_n of_o his_o mass_n super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saithe_n gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n o_o lord_n look_v down_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n as_o thowe_v do_v in_o old_a time_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o weather_n or_o a_o calf_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n thus_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o also_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n cat-tail_n if_o he_o deny_v any_o part_n hereof_o his_o own_o canon_n his_o own_o massebooke_n will_v reproove_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n but_o god_n will_v answer_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a &_o rash_a sacrificer_n i_o know_v my_o son_n in_o he_o my_o heart_n be_v please_v but_o what_o be_v thou_o who_o bid_v thou_o thus_o to_o pray_v who_o require_v such_o sacrifice_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o m._n hardinge_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o yowe_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a nakedness_n of_o your_o side_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o mock_v not_o the_o world_n consider_v better_o of_o your_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o who_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v such_o store_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o show_v we_o one_o either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o son_n goeinge_v down_o that_o ever_o say_a as_o yowe_o saiâ—_n a_o mortal_a man_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n of_o god_n talk_v of_o your_o store_n when_o you_o have_v try_v it_o better_o thraso_n will_v talk_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o somewhat_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o fray_n the_o simple_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v think_v it_o folly_n finis_fw-la the_o xviii_o article_n of_o receivinge_v for_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n what_o you_o will_v say_v m._n jewel_n other_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o say_v well_o i_o wot_v very_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v ne_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o 231_o appearâ—_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n for_o other_o where_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o
of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o â–ª_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomorâ—_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saniâ—_fw-la fable_n â—oâ—ies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coniâ—ge_fw-la oblaâ—â—e_fw-la fuisseâ—_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la â–ª_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d looâ—_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—maunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà _fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o denâ—ethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8â—_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o moâ—th_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v mâ—sse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n specâ—e_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o â–ª_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâ—kinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâ—ibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ—_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o â—â—re_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
grannt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o polycarpus_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n than_o they_o communicate_v say_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v anicetus_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o polycarpus_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o his_o inn_n or_o hosterie_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_a thus_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o 2._o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la praesenti_fw-la panis_n &_o aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_o which_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housel_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a let_v from_o come_v to_o their_o company_n by_o sickness_n business_n or_o otherwise_o 26_o together_o communicate_v together_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o breakinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o private_a mass_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o triumph_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n without_o cause_n where_o then_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o single_a communion_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o express_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ere_fw-we i_o enter_v into_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o home_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v receive_v the_o communion_n by_o themselves_o alone_o lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n seruinge_v god_n in_o most_o devoute_a wise_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lack_v compartner_n without_o any_o his_o default_n priest_n have_v the_o sacramentarâ—es_n any_o religion_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o lay_v folk_n what_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o people_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n receive_v it_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o same_o may_v no_o less_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o priest_n also_o want_v compartner_n without_o their_o default_n for_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n and_o recordinge_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v well_o now_o to_o these_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a reader_n behâ—lde_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v but_o rather_o weigh_v their_o say_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v they_o for_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o witness_v clear_o and_o full_o against_o his_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o other_o none_n more_o pregnant_a or_o plain_o than_o justinus_n martyr_n whereof_o thou_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n justinus_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o kiss_n salute_v other_o afterward_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a emonge_n the_o brethren_n be_v deliver_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yield_v thanks_n a_o great_a space_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o do_v the_o people_n bless_v or_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n and_o thankesgeve_a sayinge_v 〈◊〉_d amen_o &c._a &c._a this_o end_v they_o that_o emonge_v we_o be_v call_v deacon_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thankesgevinge_v and_o carry_v of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n time_n the_o whole_a congregation_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o sayinge_v amen_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v together_o i_o marvel_v much_o wherein_n m._n harding_n can_v liken_v any_o part_n hereof_o to_o his_o private_a mass_n onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o private_a mass_n be_v common_a so_o â—e_n will_v now_o say_v every_o communion_n be_v private_a let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n justines_n mass_n together_o and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n both_o together_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o difference_n in_o justines_n mass_n all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o justines_n mass_n none_o abstein_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n all_o abstain_v in_o justines_n mass_n a_o portion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o present_a withwhat_o countenance_n than_o can_v any_o man_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o justine_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n jewel_n triumph_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n and_o make_v himself_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n no_o no_o m._n jewel_n triumph_v not_o but_o geve_v all_o triumph_n victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n 110._o that_o will_v subdue_v all_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o truth_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n these_o witness_n for_o except_v only_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o john_n the_o almonare_fw-la which_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o reckon_v i_o allege_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o own_o sermon_n i_o know_v they_o &_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v they_o that_o certain_a godly_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o of_o other_o necessity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n than_o have_v he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la woman_n say_v private_a mass_n but_o saithe_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o receive_v alone_o why_o
man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o alone_o secret_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v further_a doubt_n whether_o the_o party_n so_o have_v it_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o very_a nice_a question_n and_o meet_v for_o a_o gentlewoman_n as_o caesaria_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o s._n basil_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v find_v this_o matter_n full_o debate_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o deacon_n with_o their_o hand_n lapsis_fw-la and_o that_o one_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n among_o the_o faithful_a open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o receivinge_n be_v record_v also_o by_o tertullian_n vxorem_fw-la dionysius_n byshoppe_n of_o alexandria_n have_v these_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o sistus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o have_v sound_v amen_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n etc._n etc._n hand_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n there_o when_o certain_a have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o as_o the_o order_n be_v they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n use_v to_o swear_v they_o by_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o return_v to_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n write_n against_o certain_a letter_n of_o petilian_n 18._o saithe_v thus_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o cosse_n of_o peace_n you_o receive_v at_o the_o ministration_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n you_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v the_o story_n between_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o other_o sundry_a like_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o because_o many_o have_v be_v superstitious_o lead_v and_o simple_o seduce_v herein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o say_v o_o taste_v not_o this_o o_o touch_v not_o this_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v but_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v one_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o same_o 101._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v they_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o hand_n make_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o man_n more_o regardinge_v a_o dead_a metal_n than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v such_o person_n with_o such_o instrument_n unto_o the_o communion_n sit_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o likewise_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o if_o this_o gentlewoman_n doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v safe_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o such_o one_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o mouth_n patritiam_fw-la s._n basil_n saithe_v it_o be_v no_o question_n custom_n already_o have_v make_v it_o good_a for_o saithe_v he_o both_o the_o eremites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o egypte_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n and_o each_o of_o they_o doothe_v minister_v it_o unto_o himself_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v distribute_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o whether_o he_o receive_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o s._n basil_n all_o be_v it_o for_o plainness_n sake_n reserve_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o much_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o his_o private_a mass_n touchinge_v his_o five_o special_a note_n if_o we_o grant_v they_o thorough_o every_o one_o yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o the_o near_o his_o purpose_n for_o his_o mass_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o eremites_n sole_a receive_v as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n so_o it_o nothing_o further_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o stil._n the_o reason_n that_o s._n basil_n make_v of_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v very_o weak_a both_o for_o many_o other_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v so_o upon_o better_a advice_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clean_o abolish_v for_o wise_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n have_v evermore_o mistrust_v the_o authority_n of_o custom_n the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n name_v aquarij_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v water_n only_o &_o no_o wine_n notwithstanding_o they_o manifest_o break_v christ_n justitution_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v now_o yet_o they_o uphelde_v their_o do_n therein_o by_o long_a custom_n baptizan_n but_o s._n cyprian_a be_v then_o alive_a write_v thus_o against_o they_o victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fit_a maior_fw-la veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n as_o though_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v of_o custom_n but_o we_o must_v overcome_v with_o reason_n quirmum_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o erroure_n but_o be_v it_o that_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o custom_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v abolish_v epistol_n have_v remain_v still_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a out_o of_o this_o place_n precise_o and_o undoubted_o to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o these_o eremites_n do_v not_o minister_v several_o each_o man_n to_o himself_o alone_o stephani_fw-la but_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eremites_n dwelling_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o appear_v diverse_o they_o have_v time_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o that_o the_o householder_n in_o egypte_n and_o alexandria_n minister_v not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a several_a family_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o justinus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bear_v it_o home_o and_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o say_v perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v better_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o conclusion_n this_o sense_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o s._n basiles_n word_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o translation_n into_o english_a have_v open_o falsify_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o for_o want_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v otherwise_o wre_v it_o to_o come_v to_o his_o tune_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o themselves_o alone_o wherein_o all_o be_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v yet_o neither_o this_o word_n alone_o nor_o these_o word_n with_o themselves_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a this_o long_a allegation_n of_o s._n basiles_n word_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o may_v short_o be_v geather_v into_o this_o reason_n these_o eremites_n be_v no_o priest_n receive_v alone_o ergo_fw-la these_o eremites_n be_v no_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n further_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o sole_a receive_v be_v allow_v by_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
patrum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o entitle_v this_o book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v furnish_v the_o same_o with_o many_o unsaverie_a vain_a tale_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o so_o impudent_a once_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o peevishe_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a stay_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n rest_v hereupon_o and_o many_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n hereof_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a truth_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o send_v to_o verona_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o copy_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a of_o thou_o self_n to_o judge_v further_o and_o to_o see_v by_o what_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o idle_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o devil_n marcionem_fw-la the_o uision_n the_o dream_n the_o fable_n and_o other_o fantastical_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o new_a book_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a discreet_a saie_v furibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la semper_fw-la excidere_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la the_o thief_n evermore_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n with_o socrates_n sozomenus_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n that_o have_v of_o purpose_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 17._o that_o basile_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v libanius_n scholar_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la basil_n be_v libanius_n school_v fellow_n nazianzene_n and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n say_v that_o basile_n continue_v at_o caesaria_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o go_v into_o pontus_n nazianzeni_fw-la m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o pontus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o eusebius_n know_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v ever_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n julianus_n whereupon_o also_o be_v found_v a_o great_a many_o fond_a fable_n nazianzene_n his_o near_a friend_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n valens_n and_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o julianus_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n tell_v a_o long_a tale_n julian._n how_o that_o s._n mercury_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lady_n take_v his_o own_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v keapte_v and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o same_o into_o the_o field_n 25._o &_o slay_v themperoure_n julian_n &_o that_o the_o same_o spear_n be_v find_v bloody_a afterward_o nazianzene_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 21._o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o julian_n theodoretus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o julianus_n sabba_n that_o foretell_v it_o &_o not_o s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v themperour_n valens_n yield_v &_o give_v place_n unto_o basile_n sozomenus_n saithe_v themperour_n continue_v still_o his_o purpose_n 23._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v nazianzenus_n be_v present_a at_o s._n basiles_n burial_n monodia_fw-la nazianzene_n himself_o that_o aught_o to_o know_v it_o best_o saithe_v he_o come_v afterward_o and_o be_v not_o present_a gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v nazianzene_n come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o basile_n be_v bury_v nazianzen_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o see_v the_o bliss_v body_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v bury_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o his_o talk_n for_o if_o nazianzene_n see_v s._n basiles_n body_n how_o be_v it_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v how_o can_v he_o see_v it_o again_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n by_o thapostolike_a see_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o he_o mean_v rome_n nazianzene_n be_v never_o bishop_n there_o if_o he_o mean_v constantinople_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o never_o call_v thapostolike_a see_v and_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o mean_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o amphilochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n s._n basiles_n special_a &_o near_a friend_n write_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o can_v possible_o so_o many_o way_n be_v deceive_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v know_v he_o better_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o authority_n â–ª_o how_o be_v it_o ulpian_n saithe_v etiam_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o poâ—tentosi_fw-la partus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la even_o monster_n and_o il_fw-mi shape_a child_n may_v go_v for_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n thus_o tell_v on_o his_o tale_n basile_n saithe_v he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basile_n and_o bid_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o arise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o aultare_fw-la say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o three_o part_n receive_v one_o reserve_v a_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o third_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basile_n to_o mass_n we_o may_v now_o the_o better_a believe_v homer_n that_o juppiter_n with_o his_o god_n go_v down_o sometime_o for_o his_o pleasure_n to_o banquet_v in_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o a_o 29._o angel_n evermore_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o marcus_n that_o holy_a mounke_n or_o that_o 26._o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n aemiliâ—s_n or_o that_o aemiliâ—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o remigius_n with_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n fable_n or_o that_o when_o holy_a arnulphus_n begin_v matin_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la labia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o monk_n be_v a_o sleep_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n supply_v the_o lack_n and_o answer_v he_o et_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la jaudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o m._n harding_n lay_v on_o more_o weight_n and_o force_v this_o fable_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a tale_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o take_v pain_n cunning_o to_o falsify_v the_o text_n and_o seven_o time_n together_o to_o translate_v it_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o he_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n likewise_o ministrare_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ministerium_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o midas_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o gold_n so_o m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v a_o special_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o his_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o circumstance_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihoode_n of_o this_o matter_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v
private_a mass_n o_o m._n hardinge_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v without_o lie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o do_v christ_n ever_o command_v you_o to_o make_v your_o sacrifice_n by_o what_o commission_n by_o what_o word_n where_o do_v christ_n will_v you_o to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n where_o do_v christ_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o where_o ever_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n perteyn_v more_o to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o your_o mass_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n who_o ever_o command_v your_o priest_n to_o say_v your_o daily_a mass_n what_o law_n what_o decree_n what_o decretal_a what_o legantine_n what_o provincial_a or_o what_o priest_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o say_v if_o daily_a peccham_n in_o his_o provincial_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o alâ—issimus_fw-la he_o saithe_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sacerdos_n quem_fw-la canonica_n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la conficiat_fw-la omni_fw-la â—ebdomada_n saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o every_o priest_n onlesse_a he_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o canonical_a necessity_n do_v consecrate_v every_o week_n once_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v odds_n between_o once_o a_o week_n and_o once_o a_o day_n dolentes_fw-la and_o linwoode_n write_n upon_o the_o same_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n quotidiae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la nee_n laudo_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la as_o for_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n artiâ—_n i_o neither_o praise_v it_o nor_o dispraise_n it_o innocentius_n the_o third_o note_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o time_n that_o will_v scarce_o say_v mass_n at_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o cure_n to_o say_v mass_n only_o upon_o principal_a feast_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o vitis_n patrum_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v make_v priest_n will_v notwithstanding_o never_n say_v mass_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o charge_v with_o foresâ—owinge_v or_o ceassinge_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n or_o leave_v undoone_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a receivinge_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o itself_o without_o further_o proufe_v uery_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o carry_v as_o good_a credit_n herein_o as_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o gheass_n bohaemiae_fw-la he_o saithe_v and_o will_v his_o word_n to_o be_v special_o note_v as_o it_o be_v before_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o priest_n do_v never_o receive_v without_o the_o deacon_n yet_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o certain_a surmise_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n receive_v alone_o but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a case_n be_v this_o the_o mass_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o universal_a so_o catholic_a so_o holy_a so_o glorious_a can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o church_n nor_o in_o chapel_n nor_o in_o secret_a oratory_n nor_o in_o private_a house_n in_o town_n or_o city_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o some_o petty_a parish_n in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o by_o conjecture_n only_o and_o by_o gheasse_n and_o by_o such_o record_n as_o directe_o condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o but_o only_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v for_o thus_o saithe_v chrysostome_n 3._o if_o thou_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v thou_o be_v maliperte_a thou_o be_v shameless_a thou_o be_v impudent_a thy_o eye_n be_v unwoorthy_a the_o â—ight_n hereof_o unwoorthy_a he_o thy_o ear_n o_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unwoorthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o be_v thou_o unwoorthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n thou_o may_v no_o more_o stand_v here_o than_o a_o heathen_a that_o never_o be_v christen_v and_o touchinge_v himself_o he_o saithe_v in_o vain_a we_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la mean_v thereby_o as_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n for_o lack_n of_o company_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o m._n hardinge_n séeinge_v that_o his_o mass_n even_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v shrewd_o cracâ—te_a and_o leafte_n for_o vain_a assay_v to_o salve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v the_o mass_n saithe_v he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o itself_o but_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o come_v this_o be_v a_o gloze_v biside_n the_o text_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o hear_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o meritorious_a unto_o the_o people_n if_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v avouch_v then_o be_v not_o the_o saieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o vain_a no_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n no_o although_o they_o never_o will_v communicate_v chrysostome_n saithe_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o to_o see_v a_o great_a contradiction_n m._n hardinge_n he_o sâ—lfe_n in_o this_o place_n saithe_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a unto_o the_o people_n b._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v command_v by_o counsel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o people_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v stand_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostome_n let_v he_o not_o dissemble_v but_o speak_v plain_o unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o as_o chrysostome_n speak_v let_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o mass_n if_o you_o receive_v not_o you_o be_v shameless_a you_o be_v impudent_a you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n depart_v you_o from_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n your_o eye_n â—e_v unwoorthy_a to_o see_v these_o thing_n unwoorthy_a be_v your_o ear_n our_o mass_n can_v not_o profit_v you_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a for_o you_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o provoke_v his_o anger_n they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v chrysostom_n sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a wind_v up_o of_o m._n hardinge_n clue_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o invincible_a argument_n wherewithal_o every_o child_n as_o m._n hardinge_n vaunt_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o mayor_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n be_v daily_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v this_o but_o many_o time_n no_o man_n come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n here_o the_o mayor_n be_v apparent_a false_a the_o minor_a prove_v at_o adventure_n only_o by_o blind_a gheasse_n and_o so_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o as_o it_o may_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n look_v better_o to_o it_o i_o trow_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o childish_a argument_n as_o for_o the_o mayor_n 49._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n by_o s._n basil_n admetus_n caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o daily_o offer_v as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v touchinge_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o hang_v as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o by_o gheasse_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proufe_v chrysostome_n minister_v every_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o receive_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v further_a to_o find_v his_o single_a communion_n in_o the_o country_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v not_o communicate_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v chrysostome_n be_v no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o body_n receive_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n himself_o say_v m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n may_v
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
his_o geography_n that_o where_o as_o there_o be_v then_o sixteen_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o three_o only_a of_o they_o be_v greek_n and_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v unwittinge_o deceive_v himself_o or_o wilful_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o but_o well_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o straboes_n meaning_n for_o strabo_n 14._o speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ephorus_n that_o live_v well_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o this_o ephorus_n report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o greek_a nation_n as_o yet_o enter_v into_o asia_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o be_v barbarous_a and_o therefore_o apollodorus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n no_o people_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o all_o ever_o come_v over_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o if_o strabo_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o allege_v the_o record_n of_o ephorus_n that_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o view_v &_o see_v himself_o &_o special_o see_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v loco_fw-la but_o to_o reproove_v ephorus_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n as_o for_o apollodorus_n thus_o he_o saithe_v of_o he_o he_o seem_v not_o discrete_o to_o deal_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o disorder_v and_o false_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o homer_n and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o strabo_n very_o well_o agree_v the_o place_n of_o plinius_n here_o allege_v &_o conclude_v manifest_o against_o m._n harding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n in_o omni_fw-la â—o_o tractu_fw-la proditur_fw-la tres_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gentes_fw-la graecas_fw-la jure_fw-la dici_fw-la doricam_fw-la jonican_n aâ—olicam_fw-la caeteras_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la esse_fw-la 2._o in_o which_o whole_a circuit_n it_o be_v write_v that_o only_o three_o nation_n be_v right_o call_v greek_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o barbarien_n in_o that_o he_o saithe_v proditur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v he_o mean_v by_o ephorus_n apollodorus_n or_o such_o other_o as_o have_v live_v long_o before_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v caeteras_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o reaste_n be_v of_o the_o barbariens_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v arrive_v thither_o not_o out_o of_o graecia_n as_o have_v the_o other_o three_o but_o out_o of_o other_o country_n that_o be_v barbarous_a but_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v tres_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gentes_fw-la graecas_fw-la jure_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o only_o three_o nation_n be_v right_o or_o natural_o call_v greek_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v greek_n also_o although_o not_o so_o right_o and_o natural_o as_o the_o other_o for_o else_o the_o exception_n of_o this_o word_n jure_fw-la that_o be_v right_o or_o natural_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v no_o greek_n allege_v plinius_n by_o who_o word_n it_o appear_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v greek_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v the_o matter_n further_o strabo_n saithe_v that_o these_o three_o nation_n except_v the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a ergo_fw-la they_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o here_o upon_o rea_v his_o whole_a proufe_v but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o falsification_n of_o straboes_n mind_n geogra_fw-la for_o strabo_n call_v they_o barbarous_a that_o understand_v and_o speak_v greek_a and_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o herein_o have_v than_o strabo_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v barbarismum_fw-la in_o his_o dicere_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la joquuntur_fw-la graecè_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la caricè_fw-la joquuntur_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la barbariloquos_fw-la &_o barbari_fw-la sermonis_fw-la homines_fw-la choose_fw-la accipere_fw-la debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la malâ—_n graeca_n pronuntiant_fw-la we_o take_v a_o barbarismus_fw-la or_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o greek_a disorderly_a and_o not_o in_o they_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o carians_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a or_o man_n of_o barbarous_a speech_n that_o be_v favored_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o â—aithe_v m._n hardinge_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o old_a writer_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o strabo_n that_o these_o people_n speak_v no_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o strabo_n himself_o saithe_v not_o withstand_v they_o be_v barbarous_a yet_o they_o speak_v greek_a now_o therefore_o seeinge_v the_o syllogismus_fw-la syllogism_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o fallace_n the_o mayor_n false_a the_o minor_a false_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o any_o way_n prove_v and_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n false_o allege_v to_o gather_v hereof_o that_o these_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n must_v needs_o seem_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n here_o perhaps_o m._n jewel_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o repli_v and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n common_o biside_n their_o own_o proper_a language_n speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n also_o and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n galaâ—as_fw-la who_o saithe_v galatas_n excepto_fw-la sermone_fw-la graeco_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la oriens_fw-la loquor_fw-la propriam_fw-la linguam_fw-la eandem_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la treviros_fw-la that_o the_o galathians_n byside_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o all_o the_o orient_a or_o the_o east_n speak_v have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a tongue_n the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o of_o trever_n have_v lo_o saithe_v this_o reply_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v all_o the_o orient_a to_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o service_n in_o greek_a to_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v s._n hierome_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o all_o country_n of_o the_o orient_a or_o easte_n speak_v greeke_n as_o the_o learned_a man_n gentle_a man_n merchaunte_n all_o of_o liberal_a education_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o travail_v those_o country_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v without_o doubt_n very_o common_a as_o be_v their_o only_a learned_a tongue_n for_o all_o science_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o may_v best_a serve_v to_o travail_v withal_o from_o country_n to_o country_n within_o the_o east_n right_o so_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n serve_v to_o the_o like_o intentes_fw-la for_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o weaste_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a personne_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v all_o uplandishe_v people_n tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n herdsman_n and_o woman_n speak_v greeke_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o have_v they_o not_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o simple_a head_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o bear_v away_o two_o language_n in_o that_o s._n hierome_n call_v the_o galathians_n tongue_n propriam_fw-la linguam_fw-la a_o proper_a and_o a_o peculiar_a tongue_n to_o that_o nation_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o perteine_v to_o all_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o that_o province_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o all_o in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n there_o so_o as_o not_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n over_o much_o pain_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a that_o the_o whole_a easte_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o the_o world_n conteininge_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sundry_a nation_n shall_v speak_v all_o one_o tongue_n seeinge_v we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o one_o little_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v the_o use_n of_o five_o tongue_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v a_o other_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o herodotus_n herodotus_n that_o bek_n in_o the_o phrygian_n tongue_n signify_v bread_n kiki_n in_o the_o egyptian_n tongue_n a_o ointment_n achmach_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n or_o alila_n or_o vrotal_a in_o the_o arabike_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o may_v have_v stand_v he_o in_o steed_n of_o good_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v not_o greek_a and_o although_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o principal_a that_o in_o the_o easte_n part_n be_v use_v sundry_a language_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v emonge_n the_o learned_a yet_o his_o distinction_n of_o all_o in_o general_n
psalmus_n autem_fw-la hic_fw-la erat_fw-la exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la clamour_n populi_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la adversa_fw-la confunditur_fw-la where_o as_o by_o chance_n the_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o throng_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v trouble_v look_v about_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o there_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v the_o psalter_n and_o read_v that_o verse_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v this_o our_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o have_v wrought_v praise_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v the_o people_n make_v a_o shoot_n and_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v confound_v here_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gallia_n the_o reader_n pronounce_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o tongue_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o augustine_n before_o he_o thus_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n have_v their_o service_n undoubted_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o allegation_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o saieinge_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v answer_v â–ª_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o vain_a gheass_n without_o proufe_v if_o the_o corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n if_o the_o falsifiing_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o law_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n then_o be_v my_o allegation_n full_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n which_o ere_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v accord_v to_o my_o promise_n prove_v that_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o a_o thousand_o also_o and_o therefore_o some_o deal_n within_o his_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o in_o s._n gregorius_n time_n the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n in_o this_o land_n of_o england_n then_o call_v britain_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v england_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sithence_o and_o at_o these_o dayeâ—_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n beda_n a_o english_a man_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .731_o and_o of_o their_o come_n to_o britain_n about_o .285_o record_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o converte_v the_o english_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o briton_n have_v here_o proâ—essed_v long_o before_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_v grant_v they_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o will_v say_a and_o songue_n their_o service_n in_o a_o church_n build_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n adjoininge_v on_o the_o easte_n side_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kente_n while_o the_o roman_n dwelte_v in_o britain_n the_o word_n of_o beda_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenire_fw-la primò_fw-la 26._o psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la in_o this_o church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o singe_v to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n church_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o resort_v to_o it_o who_o beleve_v and_o be_v of_o they_o baptise_a wonderinge_v as_o bede_n saithe_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o bede_n show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o ere_o they_o enter_v the_o land_n 25._o they_o take_v with_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o interpreter_n serve_v for_o open_a preachinge_a and_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o teachinge_a in_o sing_v and_o sayeinge_v the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o great_a bulk_n and_o no_o corne._n if_o empty_a word_n may_v make_v proufe_v than_o have_v we_o here_o proufe_v sufficient_a first_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o of_o these_o gheass_n particular_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v show_v the_o true_a story_n of_o this_o ilelande_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n and_o such_o other_o old_a writer_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o name_n this_o augustine_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v saint_n and_o some_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v not_o that_o great_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o worthy_o call_v s._n augustine_n but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o also_o two_o hundred_o year_n behind_o he_o in_o course_n of_o age_n a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o see_v he_o &_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 4._o but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o withdraw_v the_o english_a nation_n from_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a travail_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o plant_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v plant_v here_o and_o have_v grow_v and_o continue_v still_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o his_o come_n but_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v plant_v here_o before_o with_o much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n &_o therefore_o galfridus_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o ilelande_n will_v none_o neither_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o a_o one_o this_o augustine_n be_v and_o what_o opinion_n the_o faithful_a people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v of_o he_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o short_a story_n that_o be_v write_v by_o beda_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o country_n saithe_n beda_n before_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o council_n where_o as_o augustine_n shall_v be_v precedent_n fâ—rste_o go_v unto_o a_o holy_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v a_o anchor_n life_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n whether_o that_o at_o augustine_n preachinge_a they_o shall_v leave_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o use_v â—r_o â—o_o he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v say_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v gentle_a â—nd_v lowly_a of_o hâ—rte_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o you_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v disdainful_a and_o proud_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o saithe_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n again_o but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v disdainful_a and_o proud_a or_o no_o provide_v you_o saithe_v this_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n sittinge_n before_o you_o come_v then_o if_o he_o arise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n at_o your_o come_v and_o salute_v you_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o harken_v to_o hâ—m_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_v you_o and_o will_v not_o once_o move_v his_o place_n special_o seeinge_v you_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n â–ª_o then_o set_v you_o as_o little_a by_o he_o and_o disdain_v he_o to_o and_o as_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o council_n house_n augustine_n sit_v still_o and_o will_v not_o move_v whereupon_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o man_n disdainful_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o refusal_n ethelbâ—rtus_n the_o king_n raise_v his_o power_n and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o godly_a religious_a man_n even_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o beda_n wherefore_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o augustine_n doing_n must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v all_o true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n
29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o saithe_v s._n basile_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profert_fw-la verba_fw-la psalmi_n psallit_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n proferunt_fw-la psalmodiam_n he_o sing_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n pronounce_v the_o psalmody_n likewise_o origen_n 25._o fiduciam_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verba_fw-la orationis_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmi_n quamuis_fw-la videantur_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la &_o the_o scripture_n electa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la altar_n cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la bene_fw-la construxit_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v have_v trust_v in_o god_n not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o he_o have_v well_o make_v up_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v origens_n whole_a and_o only_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v m._n harding_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o then_o in_o origens_n time_n or_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o only_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reatche_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n folowinge_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reader_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n not_o to_o warrant_v m._n hardinge_n strange_a order_n of_o prayer_n which_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o origen_n himself_o ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o praieinge_v so_o likewise_o in_o read_n the_o scripture_n he_o healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o understand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 8._o quid_fw-la oremus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nescimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intreat_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v thus_o saithe_n origen_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v we_o praieinge_v thus_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o read_n but_o if_o they_o delight_v only_o to_o see_v we_o pray_v or_o hear_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v these_o reason_n the_o angel_n be_v delit_v to_o hear_v we_o read_v or_o pray_v although_o we_o of_o our_o weakness_n know_v not_o thorough_o what_o we_o speak_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n in_o origens_n time_n have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o error_n or_o fraud_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la ab_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o doubteful_a take_n of_o one_o word_n for_o this_o word_n understanding_n have_v two_o signification_n for_o we_o understande_v the_o word_n &_o we_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n origen_n saithe_v the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n saithe_v they_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a understand_v ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o have_v no_o understand_v at_o al._n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o falseheade_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o origen_n write_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a service_n and_o so_o violent_o and_o perforce_o alter_v and_o deprave_v origens_n meaning_n and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o good_a father_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o neither_o know_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o be_v do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n i_o trust_v wise_a godly_a and_o steadfast_a man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n a_o man_n always_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n account_v most_o excellent_o learn_v then_o with_o the_o scorninge_n of_o caluine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a service_n use_v in_o england_n and_o france_n saithe_v institutionib_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sono_fw-la non_fw-la intellecto_fw-la nullus_fw-la penitus_fw-la fructus_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o of_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n usinge_v that_o word_n of_o despite_n that_o may_v better_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o mynstrel_n of_o his_o pipe_n and_o taburret_n then_o by_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n neither_o hereof_o with_o any_o mild_a spirit_n speak_v his_o disciple_n and_o subminister_v theodore_n beza_n the_o hot_a minister_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o france_n 16._o quaecunque_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la idiomate_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendae_fw-la what_o prayer_n so_o ever_o be_v make_v saithe_v he_o of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o here_o allow_v caluine_n and_o beza_n condemn_v of_o the_o church_n must_v condemn_v origen_n for_o this_o point_n never_o reprove_v or_o toutch_v of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o error_n if_o all_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v then_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_v of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o 87_o report_v general_a saieinge_v and_o universal_a proposition_n very_o this_o teachinge_a of_o beza_n be_v not_o sound_v i_o ween_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o deform_a church_n and_o convent_v before_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v step_v back_o and_o revoke_v that_o rasshe_n saieinge_v again_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v mockte_v withal_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a s._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prophesy_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o soundenesse_n of_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n can_v mean_v have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o ignorance_n or_o how_o he_o can_v well_o commend_v other_o for_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n find_v himself_o with_o so_o light_o wind_v so_o often_o remove_v or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o commend_v that_o old_a father_n origen_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v so_o small_a relief_n that_o he_o thus_o bitter_o charge_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n john_n caluine_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o of_o the_o unknowen_a service_n there_o redound_v no_o manner_n profit_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o toutch_v many_o other_o more_o &_o not_o he_o only_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi moses_n mihi_fw-la haebraea_n voce_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la pulsaret_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la mentem_fw-la meam_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tangeret_fw-la if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o that_o i_o understande_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v beat_v my_o sense_n in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n thereof_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 35._o nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la clareque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praeditum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
his_o fable_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o canon_n all_o be_v quite_o burn_v which_o thing_n he_o only_o say_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o because_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n will_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n ever_o make_v therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n further_a to_o show_v the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n whereat_z he_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v present_a marcum_fw-la fourscore_o canon_n he_o say_v be_v divise_v in_o the_o whole_a whereof_o forty_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o forty_o other_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o this_o whole_a number_n of_o canon_n say_v he_o the_o father_n there_o take_v of_o ten_o canon_n and_o divide_v they_o as_o they_o may_v most_o handesome_o emonge_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o make_v up_o only_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n thereby_o mystical_o to_o represent_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o the_o threscore_a and_o ten_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n have_v leisure_n to_o fancy_n pretty_a mystery_n but_o for_o better_a view_n hereof_o i_o remember_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la touchinge_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantine_n constantini_n write_v thus_o in_o ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reperi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la argumenta_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la even_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v manifest_a token_n of_o falsehood_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n even_o in_o the_o utteterance_n and_o write_n of_o they_o we_o may_v find_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_a token_n of_o untruthe_n for_o the_o former_a twenty_o canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n move_v doubt_n &_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v be_v divise_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o nice_a this_o new_a canon_n here_o allege_v saithe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n but_o the_o very_a true_a and_o undoubted_a council_n of_o nice_a saithe_n far_o otherwise_o antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lybiam_fw-la &_o pentapolim_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keapte_v throughout_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n but_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o patriarch_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fantasi_v but_o only_o a_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o walk_v careful_o within_o his_o own_o division_n mos._n as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v within_o they_o and_o in_o this_o canon_n these_o two_o word_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o of_o like_a manner_n order_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n saithe_v s._n peter_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o while_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v any_o one_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v power_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o lodginge_v with_o cornelius_n the_o poor_a tanner_n 1â—_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o terror_n if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n accurse_a be_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n both_o to_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n pentapolis_n and_o bizancena_n who_o not_o only_o repine_v open_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o say_v it_o be_v falsify_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a what_o lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o three_o score_z and_z ten_o canon_n in_o safe_a keepinge_v why_o do_v he_o thus_o dissemble_v &_o mock_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v touchinge_v the_o same_o viginti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la pp._n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la neglectu_fw-la alia_fw-la defecerint_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n saithe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n extant_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v threscore_a and_o ten_o canon_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v m._n harding_n &_o leave_v the_o pope_n but_o stevin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v there_o be_v sometime_o in_o rome_n the_o full_a threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n which_o thing_n he_o geather_v only_o upon_o this_o forgery_n of_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o whole_a title_n and_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o tell_v neither_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o nor_o how_o long_o he_o keapte_v it_o nor_o how_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o lose_v that_o can_v not_o be_v avoutch_v and_o show_v without_o shame_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v quamuis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la potestatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n origen_n saithe_v 1._o a_o verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nee_n alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la common_a what_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n only_o and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v they_o very_o this_o saieinge_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n 20._o s._n cyril_n saithe_v apostolis_n &_o â—orum_n in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 23._o christ_n give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v christus_fw-la petrum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la svae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o doctoribus_fw-la â—andem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cutus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o ligant_fw-la &_o absoluunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ille_fw-la christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v all_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o like_o power_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o
follow_v any_o other_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yet_o be_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n 40._o and_o deprivinge_n or_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a and_o therefore_o innocentius_n saithe_v of_o pelagius_n innocenâ—ij_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la committer_n se_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la upon_o what_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o my_o judgement_n for_o this_o cause_n felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o emperor_n answer_v admisimus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la anthymi_n we_o have_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 4._o otherwise_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n say_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la inconsultè_fw-la tumultuatus_fw-la sir_n 19_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la illius_fw-la audacia_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n undiscrete_o rear_v tumulte_n his_o rashness_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o my_o execution_n and_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v set_v out_o a_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la definitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la emanserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n tarry_v out_o his_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v call_v home_o refuse_n to_o come_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o church_n and_o a_o other_o better_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o add_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a law_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o may_v well_o to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n tantum_fw-la pope_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o dioscorus_n pope_n uigilius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n honorius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sixthe_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 26._o or_o if_o m._n hardinge_n repose_v more_o force_n in_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n then_o in_o excommunication_n then_o let_v he_o likewise_o remember_v 13._o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sozomenus_n pope_n hildebrande_n by_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n 3._o pope_n john_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o two_o pope_n together_o syluerius_n and_o uigilius_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o m._n hardinge_n own_o ground_n overthrow_v his_o whole_a buildinge_n and_o conclude_v plain_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v confirmation_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o 110_o world_n all_o bishop_n many_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v allege_v vigilij_fw-la as_o the_o request_n make_v to_o julius_n by_o the_o .90_o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n and_o other_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v also_o the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o leo_n for_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n and_o likewise_o that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o proterius_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o as_o for_o anatolius_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v he_o onlesse_a he_o will_v first_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n and_o will_v further_o by_o write_n witness_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a father_n against_o nestorius_n for_o this_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a credit_n who_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o city_n in_o illyrico_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_a in_o doubt_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o deputy_n make_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n pasâ—e_n bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v the_o allowinge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n must_v therefore_o be_v take_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o necessity_n have_v many_o head_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o allowance_n hereof_o pertain_v to_o many_o 82._o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o election_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n stand_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n have_v allow_v his_o election_n 〈◊〉_d eudoxius_n enter_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_v of_o georgius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o of_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v interest_n therein_o and_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v for_o that_o the_o election_n and_o installation_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v paste_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n and_o macedonia_n be_v come_v and_o so_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n that_o therefore_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o allow_v he_o or_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o bishop_n there_o not_o for_o any_o mislikinge_v in_o the_o party_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o defraud_v of_o their_o voice_n anacletus_fw-la 2._o decree_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la let_v a_o bishop_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v order_v of_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o the_o ratifieinge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o that_o province_n be_v think_v necessary_a which_o consent_n they_o testify_v emonge_v themselves_o by_o write_n letter_n of_o conference_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o gregory_n counsel_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 36._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o to_o write_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o by_o that_o title_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_a julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o receive_v his_o letter_n or_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n neither_o do_v only_a bishop_n allow_v such_o election_n but_o also_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v once_o choose_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n of_o milan_n begin_v
usque_fw-la contradicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatorio_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la permanet_fw-la when_o anatolius_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n stand_v against_o it_o their_o gain_n saieinge_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o all_o be_v it_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n even_o hitherto_o stand_v â—gainst_a it_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n euagrium_n which_o thing_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v maior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la orbis_fw-la quà m_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o city_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o summon_v council_n nor_o to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o council_n nor_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o &_o allow_v they_o not_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a hereof_o together_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n now_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o assoilinge_n of_o bishop_n unjust_o condemn_v and_o in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o to_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongeful_o thrust_v out_o by_o heretic_n or_o other_o disorder_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v of_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o rehearse_v the_o name_n only_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o 113_o pope_n authority_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o 868._o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wrought_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o many_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v be_v without_o desert_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o dignity_n but_o to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o few_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n athanasius_n and_o paulus_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o arian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v restore_v here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n how_o likely_a it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o athanasius_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n &_o authority_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o neither_o be_v pope_n bonifacius_n the._n 8._o glosa_fw-la yet_o bear_v yâ—_z determine_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o pope_n innocentius_n ye._n 3._o or_o his_o gloze_v that_o rate_v the_o matter_n by_o good_a geometrical_a proportion_n &_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v fifty_o and_o seven_o degree_n above_o the_o emperor_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n nor_o pope_n alexander_n the_o third_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o emperor_n neck_n uery_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o depose_v nor_o to_o restore_v nor_o to_o call_v before_o he_o any_o bishop_n frederico_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 27._o no_o pope_n leo_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v a_o poor_a monk_n abbate_n eutyches_n from_o his_o abbey_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v 4._o as_o touchinge_v athanasius_n 34._o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a that_o by_o his_o authority_n remove_v 45._o and_o banish_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o socrates_n 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n saithe_v if_o any_o bishop_n offend_v herein_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v by_o force_n of_o this_o law_n capitul_a and_o as_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o father_n so_o by_o his_o son_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v restore_v 3._o which_o thing_n be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o socrates_n that_o write_v the_o story_n but_o also_o by_o sundry_a epistle_n and_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n record_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n that_o rule_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o unto_o who_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v flay_v for_o aid_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n that_o then_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n &_o beseech_v he_o to_o see_v athanasius_n restore_v unto_o his_o room_n 8._o otherwise_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o alexandria_n &_o restore_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v unto_o athanasius_n and_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v with_o speed_n unto_o his_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o direct_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cleregie_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n commaundinge_a they_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o favour_n and_o to_o abolishe_v all_o such_o act_n as_o they_o have_v before_o make_v against_o he_o to_o report_v the_o whole_a letter_n at_o large_a it_o will_v be_v tedious_a emonge_o other_o word_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v thus_o 31._o recipiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la nostroque_fw-la indicio_fw-la patrian_a suum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o again_o omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la superno_fw-la iudicio_fw-la nostraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la destinatum_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o pie_n suscipite_fw-la let_v he_o both_o by_o god_n appointement_n and_o by_o our_o decree_n recover_v both_o his_o country_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n further_a say_v cassiodorus_n 30._o his_o literis_fw-la confidens_fw-la athanasius_n redijt_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la athanasius_n upon_o trust_n of_o these_o letter_n return_v again_o into_o the_o east_n likewise_o the_o bishope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v abroad_o letter_n of_o gratulation_n upon_o his_o return_n in_o this_o form_n 36._o debetis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v also_o continual_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n for_o that_o understand_v your_o desire_n they_o have_v restore_v athanasius_n again_o unto_o you_o and_o theodoretus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o write_v thus_o procerun_v senatorumque_fw-la coniuges_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o lord_n and_o counselor_n wife_n be_v seek_v their_o husband_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v athanasius_n unto_o his_o flock_n and_o say_v further_o onlesse_a they_o will_v so_o do_v they_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v depose_v with_o flavianus_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o pope_n leo_n himself_o thereof_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 39_o vos_fw-fr sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la suis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eiecti_fw-la sententia_fw-la reduxistis_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v restore_v home_o again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o by_o wrongeful_a sentence_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n pope_n nicolas_n as_o upon_o occasion_n i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n after_o pope_n johane_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v almost_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o his_o authority_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v so_o the_o empire_n abate_v therefore_o be_v platyna_n force_v to_o say_v 2._o perijt_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la now_o
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o saithe_v thus_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o i_o may_v set_v before_o the_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v praelaetorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la â—oeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n chief_a s._n ambrose_n saithe_v he_o can_v discern_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o he_o may_v set_v before_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o honour_n and_o like_o power_n yet_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n peter_n only_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o reaste_n be_v subject_n and_o underlinge_n unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 55._o christ_n make_v peterruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o special_a power_n m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_z as_z large_a and_o as_o ample_a sort_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o 19_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hereof_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o otherwhere_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n 18._o apostoli_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o he_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n michaeli_n gens_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorun_n paulo_n verò_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la maria_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n habitatio_fw-la unto_o michael_n be_v commit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o paul_n and_o again_o paulo_n deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o res_fw-la orbis_n &_o mysteria_fw-la cuncta_fw-la universamque_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v give_v unto_o paul_n all_o manner_n preachinge_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o the_o ordringe_n of_o al._n 6._o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n gregory_n paulus_n catenis_fw-la vinctus_fw-la roman_a petit_fw-la occupaturus_fw-la mundun_v paul_n be_v bind_v with_o cheine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o conquiere_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la 4._o caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o chiefty_a of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a power_n that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o several_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o jointe_o and_o together_o with_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o christ_n apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n other_o where_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n 44._o apostoli_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pervaserunt_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la propriè_fw-la principes_fw-la regibus_fw-la potentiores_fw-la the_o apostle_n range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o the_o prince_n in_o deed_n and_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 87._o although_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n import_v not_o great_o yet_o be_v well_o fift_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o suspicious_a as_o nothing_o agréeinge_v either_o with_o that_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o follow_v afterward_o but_o altogether_o saver_v of_o some_o corruption_n if_o m._n harding_n himself_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o will_v marvel_v how_o they_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o james_n take_v authority_n of_o peter_n have_v before_o take_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o 24._o for_o this_o commission_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n all_o alike_o 15._o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o 1._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n give_v authority_n unto_o james_n 17._o who_o then_o give_v authority_n unto_o paul_n certain_o s._n paul_n dwelte_v in_o no_o peculiar_a 20._o but_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o jurisdiction_n as_o s._n james._n but_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n non_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la â–ª_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 2._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v nothing_o unto_o i_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_fw-mi the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o even_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o chrysostome_n eâ—poundinge_a the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la illius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la say_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la paul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n help_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o be_v in_o honour_n as_o good_a as_o he_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o their_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o peter_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n â—uer_v the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o apostle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v peter_n 8._o to_o go_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o m._n hardinge_n great_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n nothing_o perteininge_v to_o this_o question_n will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v not_o fee_v of_o the_o floâ—ke_n he_o feed_v not_o he_o will_v say_v succession_n and_o sittinge_n in_o peter_n chair_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n 2d_o a_o man_n may_v answer_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n therefore_o this_o argument_n will_v better_o stand_v thus_o peter_n neither_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o claim_v hereby_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o uery_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v paulus_n ipse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—ule_v himself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o â—e_n saithe_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o universal_a body_n 12._o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o reason_n 1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o â—e_v never_o plant_v yet_o reply_n will_v be_v make_v that_o theodoretus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n untrue_o translate_v precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o force_v
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n â–ª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â—8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâ—ule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulâ—rely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâ—è_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâ—estate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ—_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—aie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confess_v and_o teach_v both_o these_o beinge_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o contrary_a to_o m._n juel_n negative_a by_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n of_o mass_n say_v thus_o in_o a_o prayer_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v grace_n conversant_a here_o invisible_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o ancient_a father_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a yet_o will_v i_o spare_v both_o this_o and_o also_o all_o other_o like_o advantage_n and_o receive_v all_o these_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a without_o exception_n but_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a conceivinge_n of_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o understande_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o old_a father_n christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n 2._o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v by_o faith_n dwellinge_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v thus_o be_v christ_n most_o confortable_o present_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o we_o deny_v only_o that_o gross_a and_o fleash_o presence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o defend_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n for_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o prima_fw-la must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v take_v one_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o proove_v a_o other_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a father_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o therefore_o set_v such_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o not_o once_o come_n near_o that_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o dally_v vain_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o touchinge_v chrysostome_n and_o basile_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n invisible_o present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n which_o answer_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v serve_v general_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n here_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o all_o several_o as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n s._n chrysostome_n pray_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n also_o in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n where_o we_o read_v further_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_n adorant_fw-la saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o likewise_o devoute_o adore_v now_o sith_o he_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v make_v he_o acknowlege_v christ_n present_a who_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v likely_a saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n be_v fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n adour_v he_o this_o gheasse_n have_v very_o slender_a hold_n for_o will_v he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o worship_n christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o face_n certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o a_o gentelwoman_n name_v melania_n ad_fw-la christi_fw-la pedes_fw-la provoluta_fw-la est_fw-la 1â—_n she_o fall_v down_o and_o woorship_v at_o christ_n foot_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v not_o christ_n there_o bodily_a present_n likewise_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la accepturi_fw-la estis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tenete_fw-la pedes_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la lavate_v lachrymis_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la â—ergite_fw-la you_o that_o will_v receive_v baptism_n hold_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v they_o with_o your_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o your_o hair_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n although_o they_o have_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o real_a presence_n the_o idolater_n woorship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v their_o worship_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n of_o adoration_n can_v stand_v he_o but_o in_o little_a steed_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n not_o lieinge_v bodily_a present_n before_o our_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n which_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o no_o crafty_a sleightnesse_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o how_o say_v thou_o seem_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v not_o proufe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n sith_o both_o these_o verity_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n will_v serve_v well_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o miracle_n but_o carnal_a presence_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o less_o then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 13._o leo_fw-la saithe_n deus_fw-la mirabile_n nobis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la indulsit_fw-la god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o marvelous_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la veniant_fw-la nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la futurae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la â—itiuntâ—iam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la digno_fw-la miraculâ—_n reficiant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la tingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o draw_v near_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o now_o let_v they_o refreashe_v their_o faith_n wâ—th_v that_o worthy_a miracle_n miracle_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o 24._o nullo_n pacto_fw-la de_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regeneratione_n &_o admirabili_fw-la partu_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddemus_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o enarrabilis_fw-la operis_fw-la modum_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la enarrare_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o viderunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la pater_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o miraculous_a birth_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a work_n they_o be_v present_a only_o and_o see_v but_o they_o wrought_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n in_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v
be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o mystery_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v water_n because_o it_o cleanse_v so_o be_v the_o water_n call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o cavil_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a likeness_n oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n them self_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ireneus_fw-la call_v rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o his_o author_n meaning_n call_v form_n or_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o holy_a father_n day_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o wellnear_o a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v transubstantiation_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o plain_a wise_a call_v it_o a_o creature_n loco_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v sanctificamus_fw-la creaturan_n we_o do_v sanctify_v a_o creature_n offerimus_fw-la eâ—_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o miraculous_a creature_n as_o be_v accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v but_o he_o say_v simple_o ibidem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o common_a use_n such_o as_o we_o see_v such_o as_o we_o feel_v such_o as_o we_o eat_v such_o as_o we_o drink_v and_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o m._n hardinge_n shift_n 5._o he_o say_v exit_fw-la illa_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistiâ—_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a by_o ireneus_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v material_a bread_n the_o other_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n the_o material_a water_n neither_o be_v these_o part_n join_v together_o in_o place_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o sever_v and_o the_o one_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la eius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la svae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la who_o so_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o christ_n flesh_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 147._o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystery_n veriùs_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o woordâ—_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n â–ª_o but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n pascha_fw-la and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o seventhe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receivinge_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o as_o hilarius_n affirm_v trinitate_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o the_o tenthe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n saithe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o so_o it_o nothing_o further_v m._n hardinge_n we_o say_v that_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o material_a food_n and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n â—_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n this_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v count_v childish_a the_o erroure_n thereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o earinge_n nor_o sowinge_v nor_o work_v of_o tiller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o blissed_a virgin_n marie_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o
god_n himself_o be_v the_o fâ—rst_a inventour_n of_o image_n but_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o invention_n hereof_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o vanitas_fw-la hominum_fw-la invenit_fw-la art_n istas_fw-la ad_fw-la tenationem_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o decipulam_fw-la insipientium_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n first_o find_v out_o this_o art_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o sâ—ule_n and_o to_o the_o deceivinge_n of_o the_o unwise_a s._n cyprian_n say_v ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la derinendos_fw-la expressa_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la vanitate_fw-la ind_n posteris_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacta_fw-la quae_fw-la primitùs_fw-la fuerant_fw-la assumpta_fw-la solatia_fw-la image_n be_v first_o draw_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o countenance_n of_o tâ—e_v dead_a in_o remembrance_n 118._o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o thing_n grow_v at_o length_n unto_o holâ—nesse_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v take_v only_o for_o solace_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v gentes_fw-la lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la 6._o tanquam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o heathen_n worship_n wood_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o eregorius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o neocesaria_n gentilitas_fw-la inventrix_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la imaginun_n 18._o heathennesse_n be_v the_o first_o dâ—â—ser_n and_o head_n of_o image_n likewise_o eusebius_n saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la gentili_n consuetudine_fw-la obseruatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la soleant_fw-la honorare_fw-la quos_fw-la honore_fw-la dignos_fw-la duxerint_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n for_o with_o such_o image_n they_o use_v to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o honour_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o adimantus_n saithe_v thus_o simulant_fw-la se_fw-la favere_fw-la simulachris_n quod_fw-la proptereà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la miserrimae_fw-la 13._o &_o vesanae_fw-la svae_fw-la sectae_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concilient_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la they_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o thintent_a to_o make_v the_o heathen_n to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o most_o miserable_a and_o lewd_a sect_n for_o of_o the_o heathen_n lactantius_n write_v thus_o verentur_fw-la ne_fw-la religio_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la videant_fw-la quod_fw-la adorent_fw-la 2._o they_o be_v afraid_a as_o they_o also_o be_v of_o m._n hardinge_n sidâ—_n their_o religion_n shall_v be_v but_o vain_a if_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v worship_n therefore_o daniel_n saithe_v 3._o that_o nabucodonozor_n the_o heathen_a king_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n day_n for_o his_o golden_a image_n with_o all_o kind_n &_o sort_n of_o minstrelsy_n and_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n thus_o open_v 6._o and_o utter_v the_o religion_n of_o babylon_n sacerdotes_fw-la barba_fw-la capiteque_fw-la raso_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la sedent_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la dijs_fw-la suis_fw-la rugiunt_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v shave_v both_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o sittinge_n bare_a roar_v out_o before_o their_o god_n thus_o heliogabalus_n adrianus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n be_v infidel_n lampridius_n and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v in_o their_o chapelle_n epiphanius_n and_o closette_v the_o image_n of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o thus_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o carpocratiani_fw-la for_o that_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o heathen_n 24._o have_v and_o woorship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n by_o these_o few_o authority_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o image_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n saithe_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v not_o of_o good_a but_o of_o ill_a 37._o as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v beast_n know_v god_n meaning_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n image_n neither_o paint_a nor_o graved_a in_o their_o temple_n as_o dion_n saithe_v and_o as_o origen_n saithe_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o painter_n or_o graver_n to_o dwell_v amongst_o they_o but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o braesen_fw-mi serpent_n these_o example_n make_v little_a against_o my_o assertion_n for_o god_n command_v not_o either_o the_o cherubin_n 4._o or_o the_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o thintent_v the_o people_n shall_v worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a state_n of_o this_o question_n the_o same_o objection_n the_o old_a idolater_n lay_v sometime_o against_o tertullian_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v idololatriae_fw-la ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulachrun_n serpentis_fw-la exaere_fw-la fecit_fw-la some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o mainetein_v idolatry_n will_v say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o divise_v this_o objection_n the_o old_a idolater_n find_v out_o and_o use_v the_o same_o above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o m._n harding_n have_v learn_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o hereto_o tertullian_n make_v this_o answer_n bene_n quòd_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la vetuit_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o extraordinario_fw-la praecepto_fw-la seâ—petis_n similitudinem_fw-la edixit_fw-la interdixit_fw-la well_o and_o good_a one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o by_o his_o general_n law_n forebade_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a commandment_n will_v a_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v make_v he_o add_v further_a si_fw-mi â—undem_fw-la deum_fw-la obseruas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postea_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o in_o imitare_fw-la mosen_n ne_fw-la facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulacliâ—â—â—_n aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la iusserit_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o same_o god_n thou_o haste_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o image_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o moses_n then_o do_v thou_o as_o moses_n do_v make_v not_o any_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n command_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v free_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o law_n he_o command_v we_o and_o not_o himself_o he_o geve_v this_o general_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n take_v thy_o son_n isaak_n and_o kill_v he_o 2d_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o commandment_n stale_a away_o the_o egyptian_n good_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n how_o be_v it_o serpent_n the_o cherubin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o within_o the_o vele_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n cherubin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o like_v as_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v abuse_v by_o idolatry_n serpent_n the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v it_o down_o 18._o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o even_o so_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufferable_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o make_v idol_n as_o they_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n 42._o it_o be_v the_o dewtie_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o like_v as_o also_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o man_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n ezechielâ—_n where_o god_n command_v one_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o have_v a_o inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o go_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o print_v the_o sign_n of_o tav_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o letter_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n letter_n as_z s._n hierom_n witness_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v and_o make_v moan_n over_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o city_n touchinge_v the_o sign_n 9_o
to_o know_v god_n holy_a will_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o seemly_a the_o danger_n of_o fantasy_n and_o ill_a thought_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a word_n again_o he_o saithe_v whereby_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n 10._o he_o answer_v not_o 11._o by_o fleeinge_v but_o by_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a word_n 118._o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v any_o good_a faith_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pull_v young_a man_n from_o evil_a thought_n thus_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n which_o everywhere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o nevertheless_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o read_v ouide_v terence_n propertius_n and_o such_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o example_n and_o school_n of_o sin_n uery_o if_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o ill_a thought_n which_o blasphemous_a word_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v utter_v without_o horror_n the_o world_n think_v that_o many_o unmarried_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o as_o any_o woman_n maiden_n or_o yonge_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cap_n that_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nazianzene_n speak_v not_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n cyprian_a but_o of_o contentious_a disputinge_n and_o reasoninge_v of_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v oftentimes_o woork_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v yea_o although_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v up_o a_o very_a sâ—lender_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o every_o man_n to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o say_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v the_o rabine_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_n certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o part_n be_v hard_a some_o meet_v for_o beginner_n some_o meet_a for_o they_o that_o know_v more_o but_o all_o meet_a and_o make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a folly_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o hard_a pandect_a so_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o what_o book_n and_o title_n he_o will_v have_v read_v the_o first_o year_n what_o the_o second_o &_o so_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o who_o so_o will_v wade_v without_o order_n shall_v lose_v his_o time_n but_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o personne_n without_o exception_n it_o have_v be_v good_a skill_n and_o some_o credit_n unto_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n what_o personne_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v except_v if_o he_o say_v old_a menne_n â—_o that_o be_v much_o unseemly_a if_o he_o say_v child_n s._n paul_n say_v timothee_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o think_v it_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n answer_v nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la rustici_fw-la aniculaeque_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la to_o understande_v god_n word_n we_o need_v no_o syllogism_n or_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n husband_n man_n and_o old_a woman_n do_v understande_v it_o 6._o if_o he_o say_v woman_n this_o same_o be_v it_o that_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n charge_v the_o christian_n withal_o for_o that_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nazianzenus_n answer_v for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v skilful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o say_v maiden_n s._n hierome_n answer_v paâ—â—lae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o maiden_n about_o lady_n paula_n be_v force_v daily_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v young_a menne_n or_o boy_n cyrillus_n answer_v in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la educati_fw-la fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o they_o become_v most_o godly_a â–ª_o man_n all_o be_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a s._n paul_n answer_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la at_o corinthe_n emonge_v they_o 7._o that_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o great_a birth_n or_o much_o wealth_n if_o he_o say_v heretic_n s._n augustine_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v 12._o if_o he_o say_v heathen_n s._n luke_n will_v say_v that_o queen_n candace_v chamberlain_n be_v a_o heathen_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o controlment_n now_o if_o neither_o olâ—e_a man_n 8._o nor_o child_n nor_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o woman_n nor_o maiden_n nor_o young_a man_n nor_o boy_n nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o scotfree_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o heathen_n be_v except_v from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v except_v if_o it_o be_v conveniente_a for_o every_o of_o these_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o conveniente_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o convenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o generation_n other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v 205_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o more_o greevouse_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o m._n hardinge_n not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o thus_o wilful_o to_o abuse_v it_o they_z unto_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_z m._n hardinge_n suppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisey_n and_o other_o like_a reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n â—_o o_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n blind_a their_o eye_n least_o happy_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n expound_v it_o 4._o and_o appli_v thereto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la corda_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o the_o brightenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 1._o and_o likewise_o these_o word_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_n understand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o antichriste_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n who_o authority_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v saithe_v of_o they_o 8._o justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la negata_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o
lord_n himself_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o neither_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 49._o habent_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o sch_n ismate_n similiter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n in_o their_o schism_n have_v likewise_o church_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_n likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o order_n of_o clerk_n likewise_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o here_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n presuppose_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o 3._o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n touch_v the_o same_o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o marueil_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n common_a and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o lord_n or_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o epiphanius_n thereof_o write_v thus_o anchorato_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la figurae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dominum_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la novimus_fw-la totum_fw-la sensum_fw-la totum_fw-la sensitiwm_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la moventem_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o â—_o round_o form_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thick_a round_a cake_n and_o touchinge_v any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o it_o utter_o void_a of_o sense_n but_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v whole_a sense_n whole_a sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_a moovinge_v in_o these_o word_n bitwéene_a christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v likewise_o a_o great_a difference_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphonâ—â—_n alimento_n humido_fw-la &_o sicco_fw-it admonemur_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la perpessus_fw-la fit_a by_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o thing_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n 14._o s._n augustine_n 2d_o call_v it_o buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o name_n either_o a_o creatâ—â—e_n or_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n or_o a_o food_n dry_a and_o moist_a or_o a_o morsel_n or_o a_o fragment_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n harding_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n chrysostom_n after_o the_o consecration_n pray_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n or_o present_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a look_v o_o lord_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n with_o a_o graceous_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o vouche_v save_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n thy_o child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedek_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v favourable_o and_o cheerful_o behold_v his_o own_o son_n or_o so_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o he_o sometime_o receive_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o wether_n or_o any_o other_o like_o corruptible_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o dissemble_v not_o as_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v afraid_a he_o do_v then_o be_v this_o undoubted_o the_o very_a tenoure_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v and_o that_o at_o the_o secreteste_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o all_o his_o mass_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la caecilius_n à _fw-fr bilta_n say_v thus_o antistes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n must_v needs_o sound_v thus_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o saieinge_v notwithstanding_o emonge_o the_o priest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o thus_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la 111._o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o of_o nought_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v himself_o of_o nought_o he_o that_o make_v you_o without_o you_o be_v make_v of_o you_o by_o mean_a of_o you_o these_o word_n sometime_o have_v be_v count_v blasphemy_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o utter_v by_o the_o patriake_v of_o that_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o anciente_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n adour_v or_o woorship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n it_o be_v not_o then_o account_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o many_o church_n 8._o that_o all_o such_o remanentes_fw-la and_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v into_o ash_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o have_v not_o be_v sufferable_a emonge_n christian_a people_n if_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n have_v think_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n yet_o pope_n hildebrande_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o forebade_v priest_n marriage_n take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v of_o it_o câ—rtaine_v secret_a question_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o make_v he_o answer_n in_o his_o fury_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fiier_n they_o have_v honour_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o write_v thus_o glosa_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n and_o god_n they_o never_o neither_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1226._o nor_o woorship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 1265._o before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n .3_o nor_o allow_v it_o any_o holy_a day_n evidenter_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o assuer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o without_o either_o godly_a title_n potest_fw-la or_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n clement_n the_o fifthe_o grant_v out_o large_a steuchus_n and_o liberal_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v frequent_v this_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o countenance_v this_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o euensonge_n matin_n mass_n and_o late_a evensonge_n prime_a and_o hour_n for_o every_o of_o these_o time_n a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la 1308._o thus_o the_o people_n be_v well_o alluered_a â—1_n and_o thus_o this_o new_a holy_a day_n and_o
leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o applieinge_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o 233_o angel_n prayer_n and_o devoute_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v domini_fw-la that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o have_v we_o of_o ignorance_n belie_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o have_v we_o of_o malice_n sclaunder_v it_o but_o plain_o and_o true_o have_v report_v the_o same_o even_o as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o late_a doctor_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v everywhere_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o like_v as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n command_v the_o philistine_n to_o offer_v up_o golden_a mouse_n and_o golden_a hemeroide_n to_o be_v keapte_v for_o ever_o in_o record_v 6._o and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o to_o deny_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n special_o provide_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o adversary_n old_a error_n whereof_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v still_o remain_v in_o sure_a record_v even_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n book_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o upon_o mislike_n utter_o to_o disclaim_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n amongst_o many_o other_o word_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o shadow_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o case_n saithe_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n johannes_n scotus_n one_o of_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n saithe_v plain_o the_o contrary_a non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la not_o only_o god_n distribute_v or_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 26_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a again_o biel_n saithe_v sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la determinare_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la illis_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la praemium_fw-la reddendum_fw-la per_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o meed_n that_o be_v give_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o or_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o thing_n â—e_n proove_v by_o sufficient_a example_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v power_n to_o divide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o pardon_n gevinge_v unto_o some_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o dispenâ—â—nge_v with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o grauntinge_v unto_o some_o pardon_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o saithe_v he_o may_v the_o priest_n dispense_v and_o divide_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o man_n missa_fw-la or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o some_o steed_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o his_o intention_n and_o again_o missa_fw-la respectu_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o notable_a catholic_a schooleman_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aperuit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n marie_n never_o but_o once_o open_v heaven_n but_o the_o priest_n open_v it_o every_o day_n and_o at_o every_o mass_n doctor_n holcote_n saithe_v 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la celebrare_fw-la missam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la r._n est_fw-la applicare_fw-la missam_fw-la johanni_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la johannis_n 〈◊〉_d indigeat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v mass_n principal_o for_o any_o man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o before_o god_n if_o john_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o he_o move_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v one_o mass_n to_o two_o several_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v for_o they_o both_o and_o biel_n saithe_v that_o certain_a 26_o the_o better_a to_o help_v the_o priest_n memory_n teach_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o case_n of_o declenson_n as_o for_o example_n nominatino_n a_o mass_n for_o himself_o genitivus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n dativo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n accusativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o accuser_n vocativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o sinner_n and_o infidel_n ablatiuo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o backebiter_n and_o sclaunderer_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o catholic_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n universal_o teach_v by_o holcote_n in_o england_n by_o uincentius_n in_o spain_n by_o biel_n in_o france_n by_o angelus_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o by_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o grow_v such_o merchandise_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n as_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a surmise_n show_v himself_o little_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o he_o like_v and_o so_o to_o spice_n his_o error_n both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o with_o malice_n but_o for_o resolution_n hereof_o and_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o appli_v unto_o each_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n s._n john_n saithe_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v holocaustum_fw-la dominiâ—ae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la roman_n quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la then_o doothe_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o saithe_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n siclo_fw-la sancto_fw-la comparandus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o the_o holy_a siâ—le_n we_o must_v buy_v christ_n that_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sickle_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o bring_v faith_n as_o